will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
may_v be_v allege_v against_o i_o first_o by_o â—…utherans_n the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o s._n thou_o speak_v figurative_o wheâ—…_n he_o name_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o there_o will_n they_o say_v he_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o perfect_a beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n death_n which_o be_v no_o sacramental_a eat_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n by_o call_v this_o speech_n answer_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o a_o man_n flesh_n which_o be_v a_o heynouse_a thing_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v caâ—…e_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n swete_o and_o profitable_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o purchase_v our_o life_n which_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n he_o say_v after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge 22._o for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v which_o body_n who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o passion_n for_o he_o now_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o eat_v to_o communicate_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o all_o question_n that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n the_o which_o if_o we_o caâ—…e_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v cate_z it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o which_o be_v 11._o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n remembrance_n or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n than_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n â—…oth_v mean_a that_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n by_o do_v yâ—_z in_o soul_n which_o our_o body_n do_v farthermore_o s._n augustin_n expound_v these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o 20._o so_o much_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagians_n express_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v blood_n since_o christ_n 25._o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o alimentum_fw-la to_o nourish_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n this_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v that_o they_o lean_a to_o s._n augustin_n authority_n in_o who_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margeâ—…t_n secondarilie_o the_o zwinglians_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o build_v untrue_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n make_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o only_o that_o by_o eat_v material_a bread_n the_o figure_n thereof_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o absent_a and_o swete_o repete_fw-la in_o our_o mind_n what_o pain_v christ_n suffer_v â—…or_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o redeem_v us._n and_o this_o their_o say_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o he_o call_v christ_n speech_n figurative_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o annswer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v rule_n or_o precept_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n take_v and_o define_v a_o figurative_a speech_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n which_o he_o himself_o describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 10._o quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la nequè_fw-fr ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatom_n propriè_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v figurative_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o measure_v a_o figurative_a augustine_n speech_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o either_o of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v figura_fw-la tive_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o now_o use_v that_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o mean_v a_o far_a truth_n than_o the_o word_n natural_o sound_v the_o figure_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v because_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o dishonourable_a deed_n and_o against_o charity_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v flagitium_fw-la â—…agitium_fw-la dishonour_n and_o also_o against_o yâ—_z which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v facinus_fw-la a_o uncharitable_a or_o hurtsull_n act_n facinus_fw-la for_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o show_v how_o he_o take_v a_o figurative_a speathe_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o take_v flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v sure_o a_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o good_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n know_v how_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n take_v his_o term_n will_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v with_o he_o use_v they_o in_o other_o seuse_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o landable_a we_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n call_v figurative_a and_o what_o he_o call_v dishonour_n and_o uncharitable_a must_v so_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n â—…ate_v his_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n himself_o geve_v the_o cause_n say_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n this_fw-mi honourable_a and_o hurtful_a dishonourable_a to_o yâ—_z cater_n hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o nature_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o brother_n flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o and_o proper_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o profitable_o understand_v then_o yâ—_z word_n do_v proper_o sound_v what_o sound_v they_o proper_o see_v good_a reader_n whether_o i_o deal_v sincere_o with_o thou_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o endeavour_n to_o use_v therein_o such_o wariness_n as_o become_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o man_n word_n but_o s._n augustine_n own_o to_o show_v what_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n at_o capharnaum_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v proper_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a â—…oan_n of_o the_o jew_n carnen_n sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o jew_n understode_v flesh_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o carcase_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n durum_fw-la illis_fw-la 98._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_a that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o
come_v from_o god_n god_n and_o belong_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o obscure_a so_o be_v word_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o all_o mystery_n by_o their_o very_a name_n pretend_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n which_o be_v lest_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n none_o have_v obtain_v that_o name_n so_o peculiar_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o noman_n supper_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o with_o so_o many_o dede_n of_o sit_v down_o at_o yâ—_z table_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n of_o rake_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n thanksgeve_a break_v &_o geve_v word_n at_o the_o length_n be_v join_v which_o may_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o dede_n tend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o look_v only_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o promise_n word_n go_v before_o his_o present_a performance_n in_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o because_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o still_o bread_n be_v taste_v and_o seen_v doâ—…_n and_o say_v christ_n what_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v trust_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o his_o word_n but_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v 22._o s._n luke_n write_v he_o do_v they_o say_v all_o mean_v that_o say_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o whereas_o dede_n may_v have_v many_o and_o diverse_a interpretation_n doubtful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n except_o word_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o dede_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 83._o that_o whereas_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o credit_v than_o our_o sense_n yet_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la faciamus_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v special_o in_o the_o mystery_n ponder_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o christ_n do_v expound_v one_o parable_n bless_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dede_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o undoubted_a parable_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n mean_v after_o supper_n or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n will_v go_v except_o christ_n own_o word_n have_v interpret_v his_o mystical_a do_n for_o whereas_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v our_o instruction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_a give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v those_o dede_n be_v a_o certain_a advertissement_fw-fr or_o dark_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o some_o understode_v more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o dede_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a dede_n exposition_n add_v to_o a_o obscure_a parable_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v paraâ—…_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o geve_v more_o light_n bring_v more_o darkness_n or_o do_v the_o comment_n of_o christ_n need_n again_o a_o other_o comment_n he_o do_v certain_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v he_o say_v this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n if_o these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o doâ—…_n this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v refer_v obedient_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o in_o word_n expound_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o dede_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v now_o excuse_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n since_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o expositour_n or_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o do_n this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a not_o only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n dede_n depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o word_n yea_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o sacramâ—…t_n this_o appear_v in_o baptism_n where_o the_o wash_n with_o 28._o water_n be_v the_o less_o part_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o very_a cheese_n be_v through_o word_n as_o therefore_o water_n bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o know_v and_o most_o easy_o get_v so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a &_o easy_a know_v for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o every_o sign_n be_v to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v secret_a now_o if_o the_o token_n itself_o be_v secret_a what_o knowledge_n can_v rise_v thereof_o see_v therefore_o chriâ—…_n make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v think_v either_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v outward_o ¶_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o take_v sing_v christ_n will_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n also_o be_v to_o take_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o take_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d nolesse_a then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v appertein_a to_o corporal_a apprehension_n whereof_o only_a christ_n say_v take_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v take_v either_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o in_o both_o these_o way_n judas_n may_v take_v that_o which_o all_o the_o other_o take_v as_o for_o any_o effectual_a sign_n whereof_o caluin_n use_v to_o brag_v no_o man_n corporal_o take_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o judas_n take_v none_o such_o &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o take_v nâ—…w_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v only_o a_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n body_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…oke_v that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o geve_v bare_a sign_n which_o thing_n be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o give_v a_o bare_a sign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o if_o a_o â—…cramentarie_a say_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v spiritual_o more_o â—…hen_o bare_a sign_n and_o likewise_o that_o yâ—_z good_a apostle_n take_v more_o spiritual_o for_o if_o aunswerâ—…_n we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o want_v â—…ot_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justice_n elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o dâ—…bble_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o strengththen_v 6._o he_o with_o his_o chief_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o he_o have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v again_o for_o great_a comfort_n of_o he_o seig_n then_o the_o good_a man_n always_o receive_v â—…pirituall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o â—…all_a gift_n receive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v we_o such_o coâ—…poral_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v work_v also_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
word_n diâ—…ersly_o even_o when_o christ_n â—…seth_v the_o self_n same_o word_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o similitude_n of_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la for_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v propter_fw-mi i_o not_o for_o i_o but_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o be_v absâ—…t_v who_o also_o he_o never_o see_v but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o yea_o so_o with_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v maintain_v through_o he_o for_o here_o christ_n mean_v by_o live_v for_o i_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o man_n have_v by_o live_v for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o therefore_o noman_n be_v able_a to_o live_v through_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o we_o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o eat_v of_o he_o who_o live_v through_o that_o he_o eat_v christ._n this_o help_n towards_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v to_o make_v nothing_o by_o saâ—…ifying_v the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_z that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o that_o earcth_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ._n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o both_o eat_v he_o and_o of_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bodiâ—…y_a prâ—…sent_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v of_o he_o because_o we_o take_v virtue_n and_o increase_n of_o liâ—…e_n of_o he_o &_o he_o yet_o tarry_v whole_a of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commaundâ—…ments_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o eat_v christ_n now_o speak_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v christ_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n as_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o have_v corrupâ—…ed_v the_o text_n put_v of_o this_o bread_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o of_z and_o have_v say_v he_o yâ—_z eat_v this_o bread_n this_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o before_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o â—…lesh_n and_o his_o own_o self_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o other_o small_a fault_n in_o translate_n s._n john_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v about_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n s._n â—…athew_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cunaccepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la et_fw-la ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_fw-ge thanks_n or_o bless_a braâ—…e_v &_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n tokâ—…_n bread_n and_o when_o â—…e_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o discâ—…ples_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jeâ—…us_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v for_o jesus_n take_v in_o deed_n wheaten_a bread_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v fâ—…om_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—…nd_v he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o jesâ—…s_n take_v be_v bread_n be_v after_o the_o word_n pronoâ—…ced_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v take_v be_v make_v his_o body_n whiâ—…s_v it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o fregit_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o he_o break_v and_o give_v withowt_n it_o for_o he_o break_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v and_o he_o give_v his_o body_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v more_o like_a before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v void_a to_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o not_o of_o perform_v do_v say_v false_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o to_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n sa_v jesus_n take_v bread_n 11_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o again_o in_o s._n mark_n say_v they_o he_o break_v it_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n he_o break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o break_v nor_o in_o the_o latin_a â—…ble_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 11_o christ_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_z trewe_v english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o sull_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o s._n luke_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o your_o hoâ—…lies_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 213._o of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o so_o that_o in_o two_o word_n three_o fault_n be_v commit_v the_o one_o thaâ—…_n facere_fw-la be_v here_o english_v to_o do_v whereas_o it_o stand_v not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v which_o be_v yâ—_z cheefer_v mean_v of_o yâ—_z twain_o as_o i_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o either_o both_o signification_n of_o do_v and_o make_v or_o the_o more_o principal_a which_o be_v of_o make_v owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ave_v be_v express_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v turn_v this_o only_o without_o add_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o thâ—…nd_v noman_n shall_v think_v yâ—_z a_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wiâ—…_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o a_o quality_n be_v dâ—…d_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o mean_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v this_o whereas_o he_o mean_v make_v this_o thing_n whâ—…_n i_o have_v mâ—…_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v whereof_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v corrupt_v yâ—_z gespell_n because_o noman_n shall_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n least_o by_o ask_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o homily_n 213._o where_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o â—…d_n they_o report_v the_o commandâ—…_n of_o christ_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o â—…a_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o do_v you_o thus_o o_o trusty_a go_v 〈◊〉_d o_o blasphemouse_n tong_n do_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o thue_v he_z sayâ—…_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacite_n this_o be_v my_o â—…ody_n which_o be_v give_v â—…or_n you_o doâ—…_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n â—…tt_v we_o go_v forward_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o in_o meam_fw-la comme_fw-fr morationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v than_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o apostle_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n by_o those_o word_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v therein_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v due_o speak_v straight_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o present_a here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o therefore_o the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v it_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v now_o obtain_v some_o easy_a and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o language_n as_o when_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n we_o mean_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o key_n of_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o mean_v authority_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n or_o by_o open_v the_o mouth_n we_o mean_v speak_v which_o kind_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v call_v figurative_a for_o some_o respect_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proper_a speech_n because_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v every_o speech_n proper_a otherwise_o a_o very_a figurative_a understand_v speech_n signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v and_o consequent_o no_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n be_v ever_o plain_a evident_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_v it_o make_v to_o 1._o our_o sense_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o figure_n not_o make_v common_a by_o use_n be_v obscure_a dark_a uncertain_a as_o all_o riddle_n be_v until_o they_o be_v open_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_o no_o sacrament_n have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o because_o no_o evident_a token_n have_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o evident_a token_n when_o i_o may_v more_o true_o veryfie_v the_o contradictory_n then_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v well_o it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v never_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o any_o figure_n of_o â—…hetorike_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o think_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o tree_n stone_n water_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v clean_o diverse_a in_o nature_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o to_o do_v after_o the_o name_n of_o body_n once_o hear_v out_o of_o christ_n christ._n mouth_n be_v almost_o impossible_a so_o long_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v exclude_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o body_n from_o my_o understanding_n will_v i_o or_o will_v i_o this_o will_v be_v to_o i_o either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o see_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a sign_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o body_n must_v likewise_o be_v true_o present_a for_o so_o the_o token_n do_v report_n if_o when_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v stand_v muse_v and_o divise_v how_o be_v may_v be_v take_v unproper_o and_o signify_v a_o certain_a betoken_v without_o a_o true_a be_v sure_o because_o all_o ignorant_a man_n study_n they_o never_o so_o long_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v no_o thinâ—…_n such_o thing_n for_o that_o no_o such_o example_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_v be_v thereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n word_n shall_v signify_v one_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o may_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o conjecture_n the_o betoken_v of_o his_o body_n to_o other_o who_o conjecture_n that_o christ_n point_v to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o but_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o can_v not_o so_o put_v matter_n together_o they_o will_v signify_v always_o man_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n uery_o the_o twelve_o apâ—…tles_n be_v very_o simple_a ignorant_a and_z as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d without_o learning_n neither_o be_v their_o mind_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n at_o yâ—_z tyme._n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o know_v 4._o what_o they_o do_v receive_v wherefore_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o they_o now_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v ensue_v that_o see_v christ_n make_v always_o a_o true_a sign_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n marry_o to_o john_n caluine_n who_o be_v more_o deep_o learn_v and_o who_o study_v full_o sore_a to_o diverse_o make_v and_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o case_n be_v these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v if_o according_a to_o some_o man_n they_o shall_v sound_v one_o way_n and_o to_o other_o a_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o stand_v chief_o &_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v as_o though_o all_o other_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o word_n plain_a enough_o thou_o lord_n alone_o have_v neither_o utterance_n nor_o wit_n nor_o mind_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o make_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o invisible_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o token_n be_v evident_a all_o man_n do_v sayingâ—…_n quick_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o strive_v we_o upon_o a_o evident_a matter_n call_v woman_n &_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o token_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n make_v i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v stand_v to_o betoken_v nor_o body_n for_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o kind_n of_o token_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v betoken_v to_o be_v present_a be_v real_o present_a for_o as_o his_o token_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o forgeve_v and_o retain_v sin_n this_o thing_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pevance_n let_v we_o there_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o giâ—…t_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v say_v he_o they_o 20._o be_v foregeven_v they_o and_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o word_n a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v institute_v suâ—…ely_o when_o that_o sign_n be_v make_v by_o a_o priest_n duâ—…ly_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n remit_v for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v do_v signify_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n so_o much_o be_v give_v by_o they_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
and_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o thâ—…e_a mystery_n or_o no_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v be_v these_o mystery_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o say_v i_o your_o word_n import_v thâ—…t_v christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v you_o straight_o way_n infer_v by_o a_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o hâ—…nward_a because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o you_o say_v very_o well_o buâ—…_n thâ—…_n you_o grant_v his_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o least_o by_o yâ—_z way_n of_o sacramental_a be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o geve_v not_o himself_o present_a for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v name_v neither_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o those_o mystery_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a yea_o so_o far_o present_a that_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v as_o though_o his_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o you_o grant_v he_o geve_v he_o selâ—…_n present_a if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v 1._o give_v you_o over_o into_o a_o lewd_a understanding_n into_o a_o blind_a hart_n in_o to_o palpable_a darkness_n you_o will_v set_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o you_o will_v reconcile_v your_o fond_a hearesie_n with_o the_o healthful_a gospel_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o confâ—…e_v with_o christ_n yâ—_z he_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n oâ—…_n 6._o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o withal_o you_o will_v join_v your_o own_o repugnant_a 5._o assertion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o long_a you_o stand_v in_o this_o repugnance_n the_o more_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o sharp_a warning_n which_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o 3._o use_v to_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v some_o such_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o old_a gospel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o thereof_o he_o say_v take_v 26_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o then_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n he_o gen_v his_o body_n present_a if_o his_o body_n be_v present_a how_o say_v you_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v full_o feed_v be_v not_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a able_a to_o feed_v we_o full_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o must_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o feed_v but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v your_o discrete_a discurse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o interpret_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v your_o meat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o argument_n i_o maruail_v if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v before_o consecration_n to_o liâ—…t_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n after_n consecration_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o earth_n we_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v have_v his_o body_n make_v for_o us._n &_o when_o it_o be_v make_v we_o lift_v the_o body_n itself_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o have_v then_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o after_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v real_o 4._o present_a it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o by_o lyft_v up_o we_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a thought_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o money_n of_o flesh_n but_o listen_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n again_o by_o name_v heaven_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n either_o of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o world_n and_o yâ—_z life_n thereof_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v become_v a_o tinkar_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o least_o of_o all_o it_o can_v become_v a_o superintendent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o yâ—_z church_n be_v yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o &_o that_o to_o consider_v 17._o what_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v also_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o last_o of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v yâ—_z priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o eucharistia_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n see_v what_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o homely_a lift_v up_o of_o heart_n to_o lift_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n clean_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n such_o lift_v away_o become_v thief_n hitherto_o these_o man_n bring_v neither_o any_o evident_a authority_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o worshipful_a gear_n they_o bring_v we_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o yâ—_z body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v present_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a at_o all_o we_o say_v grace_n before_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v set_v there_o this_o be_v the_o stuff_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v forget_v which_o be_v four_o time_n repete_v twice_o of_o two_o apostle_n and_o twice_o of_o two_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v that_o forget_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o come_v of_o the_o good_a invention_n of_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o from_o man_n it_o come_v that_o be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n thinkeththey_a bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n ¶_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n chapter_n of_o christ._n and_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n logie_fw-la all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o here_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o warrant_v you_o full_a strong_a gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n apologie_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v we_o not_o now_o happy_a to_o have_v such_o fine_a preacher_n who_o can_v show_v the_o beleve_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
real_a flesh_n 17._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 18._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n hody_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n 19_o how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v and_o witness_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v present_a miraculous_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chapter_n declare_v whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o lively_a faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o communicate_v some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n merry_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o saying_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v eat_n not_o there_o of_z yâ—_z second_o kind_a of_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o sacrament_n alone_o without_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v of_o such_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spiritual_a chapter_n eat_n and_o drink_v only_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o alter_z at_z yâ—_z priest_n hand_n for_o to_o that_o end_n chief_o go_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o it_o not_o as_o though_o spiritual_a receive_n alone_o be_v not_o better_o then_o only_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o because_o both_o together_o be_v better_o than_o one_o alone_a christ_n press_v his_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o constrain_v briâ—…fly_o to_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n talk_n a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o passion_n christ_n about_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o wrought_v that_o notable_a miracle_n wherein_o he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o 6._o man_n with_o five_o loaâ—…es_n and_o two_o fish_n whereby_o yâ—_z people_n be_v induce_v yâ—_z rather_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o next_o day_n at_o 〈◊〉_d who_o supper_n he_o no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v but_o he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o yesterday_n miracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o the_o signessake_n which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v my_o intent_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v note_v the_o miracle_n then_o have_v respect_v your_o belly_n â–ª_o which_o 〈◊〉_d since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o warn_v you_o thereof_o will_v you_o to_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o yesterday_n bread_n &_o fish_n do_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v as_o also_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n 14._o have_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n appertain_v in_o some_o part_n unto_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o he_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v take_v a_o occasin_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a he_o have_v multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v work_v 〈◊〉_d other_o kind_n of_o meaâ—…e_n than_o you_o do_v yesterday_o for_o yâ—_z meat_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o you_o be_v a_o hunger_a again_o work_v a_o meat_n that_o may_v tarry_v long_o with_o you_o yâ—_z may_v tarry_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v â–ª_o by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o bâ—…t_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v mean_v also_o a_o further_a kind_n of_o eat_v supper_n and_o drink_v for_o when_o he_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_o plain_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o theophylact_n do_v witness_v but_o yet_o utter_v his_o meaning_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o â—…ating_v be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v namely_o reserve_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o yâ—_z worthy_a work_n of_o chrstes_n own_o gift_n until_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v by_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o they_o he_o straight_o declare_v by_o a_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o old_a figure_n manna_n how_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n euâ—…rlasting_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o as_o his_o father_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v then_o present_a &_o therefore_o he_o say_v present_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_o so_o concern_v spiritual_a feed_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o may_v through_o grace_n have_v eat_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n say_v his_o own_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o come_v fore_o he_o continue_v expound_v his_o gift_n in_o many_o sentence_n until_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o so_o plain_o hereafter_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v desire_v only_a first_fw-mi protest_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o brain_n herein_o but_o that_o judgement_n of_o all_o yâ—â—…cient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v take_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v iustitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n &_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a chapter_n scripture_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n easter_n he_o yâ—_z do_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o talk_n be_v have_v he_o that_o weygh_v how_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o great_a bread_n miracle_n in_o blessing_n five_o loaf_n do_v the_o next_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v make_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o promise_n promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v yâ—_z easter_n twelve_o month_n after_o he_o that_o confer_v as_o well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v abonte_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n say_v and_o at_o capharnaun_n as_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o that_o note_v the_o father_n gift_n to_o be_v account_v present_a and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o belefe_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n eat_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v call_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v present_a in_o a_o miraculouse_a sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o belefe_v i_o bring_v s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a and_o out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o â—…ating_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n &_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d sigurative_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sigure_n of_o somewhat_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dede_n &_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n os_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_v whereof_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o element_n he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n make_v at_o capharâ—…_n speakethnot_v one_o syllable_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v at_o this_o time_n what_o they_o figure_n &_o signisy_n in_o christ_n supper_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o except_o any_o man_n be_v so_o frontike_a as_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o baker_n bread_n &_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z figure_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d &_o blood_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_o and_o base_a than_o the_o element_n then selue_o for_o every_o figure_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o behind_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o figure_v if_o then_o we_o must_v leave_v of_o the_o consyderation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o likewise_o no_o respect_n must_v now_o be_v have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v os_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n signify_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o this_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o in_o and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d end_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v true_a god_n will_v geve_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o do_v both_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o remember_v my_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v figurative_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o mean_v neither_o that_o manner_n of_o â—…ating_a pâ—…ces_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n understode_v noâ—…_n that_o end_n of_o eat_v it_o which_o they_o think_v upon_o mynd_v altoge_n 44._o there_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n the_o feed_v of_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v or_o figure_v any_o thing_n can_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o eat_a bread_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n by_o eat_v it_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a for_o if_o eat_v â—…e_o thorough_o take_v for_o beleve_v and_o for_o no_o eat_n at_o all_o they_o these_o word_n do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o eat_a must_v so_o be_v figurative_a one_o way_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a another_o way_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n there_o lack_v a_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o another_o eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n if_o some_o real_a eat_n must_v be_v have_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n sure_o that_o real_a eat_n can_v not_o in_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n never_o name_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o christ_n mean_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o my_o death_n and_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v everlasting_o thus_o doubtelesse_a do_v christ_n mean_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o word_n the_o sacramentary_n doc_fw-fr err_v in_o make_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v figuratiâ—…_n only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a worâ—…es_n active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n so_o take_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v &_o signiâ—…ed_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v spiriâ—…ually_o feed_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v only_o but_o also_o the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o we_o eat_v real_o flesh_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v another_o way_n the_o â—…ating_n and_o 11._o beleve_v in_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v out_o s._n ambrose_n most_o maniâ—…estly_o where_o he_o say_v in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sanguinem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o point_n albeit_o the_o sacramentary_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v his_o word_n by_o evil_a distinct_n of_o they_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v â—…or_a us._n behold_v the_o â—…ating_a 〈◊〉_d do_v signiâ—…ie_a and_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o so_o do_v both_o christ_n &_o s._n augustine_n â—…ane_v at_o this_o tyme._n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o eatâ—…_n his_o flesh_n do_v command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n say_v christ._n s._n augustine_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o commaâ—…deth_v both_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o to_o eat_v it_o worthy_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o hart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v quicken_v it_o and_o as_o it_o figure_v the_o enter_v and_o tarry_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n â—…eshe_n be_v sweet_a be_v profitable_a be_v not_o hard_o not_o carnal_a not_o without_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o command_v a_o figurative_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o figurative_a â—…ating_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o real_a can_v not_o be_v active_o figurative_a since_o every_o figure_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v real_o &_o of_o another_o thing_n mean_v mystical_o but_o the_o figuratiâ—…e_a eat_n import_v a_o far_a thing_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o eat_n itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o insensible_o say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o those_o word_n which_o name_v a_o certain_a actual_a and_o real_a deed_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n be_v be_v â—…igurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o â—…ten_v but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v more_o then_o â—…ally_o eat_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritâ—…lly_o eat_v also_o the_o sacrameâ—…taries_n comâ—…ted_v a_o otâ—…er_n foul_a error_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d while_n they_o will_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eat_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
very_o meat_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o my_o truly_n flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n it_o have_v not_o only_o yâ—_z true_a nature_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o yâ—_z true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la be_v true_a meat_n so_o be_v verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o meat_n as_o true_a meat_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n and_o effect_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n &_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n doc_fw-fr although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o and_o besides_o that_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n together_o with_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a alone_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n â—…raight_o after_o those_o word_n work_v ihon._n the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o which_o word_n be_v the_o general_a theme_n to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n follow_v but_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v the_o sâ—…cond_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n speak_v special_o and_o express_o from_o these_o word_n forward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o he_o say_v patermeus_fw-la daâ—…_n vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a panis_fw-la bread_n from_o heaven_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o i_o non_fw-la sitiet_fw-la unquam_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirâ—…t_v at_o any_o tyme._n as_o christ_n be_v only_o beleve_v on_o and_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la verus_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n or_o meat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a there_o he_o say_v for_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o gift_n stead_n of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v geve_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v in_o stead_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a food_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n none_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o take_v flesh_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n of_o christ_n gift_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o geve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o son_n geve_v to_o their_o body_n also_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o also_o true_o meat_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n s._n hilary_n well_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o or_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n press_v the_o old_a arrian_n and_o new_a sacramentary_n therewith_o in_o this_o manner_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la thus_o they_o be_v in_o english_a that_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learue_v it_o of_o he_o we_o say_v it_o foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o will_n only_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o some_o â—…anes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o natural_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o which_o he_o think_v no_o less_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o twice_o he_o repete_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o meat_n dâ—…ce_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n a_o other_o time_n as_o be_v also_o beleve_v of_o us._n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v accepta_fw-la and_o swallow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o take_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o prove_v s._n hilary_n purpose_n for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o take_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o he_o defend_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o real_a join_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n force_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la permanet_fw-la tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n by_o that_o word_n natural_o s._n hilary_n expound_v how_o he_o take_v true_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v natural_o receive_v of_o my_o disciple_n as_o meat_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v twice_o express_v before_o say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la trinitat_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n true_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o again_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la â—…arnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n lo_o by_o thigh_n mean_v the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o man_n know_v what_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n supper_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o receive_n of_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a warn_v moysit_v we_o puro_fw-la defaecatoque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n â–ª_o with_o a_o pure_a â–ª_o and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v nor_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n this_o bless_a man_n allude_v evident_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n for_z the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n how_o do_v s._n gregory_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v it_o make_v
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n since_o he_o live_v through_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n show_v first_o in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o live_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o but_o we_o say_v s._n hilary_n live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o us._n therefore_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n gain_v nothing_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o and_o thereunto_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o unity_n otherwise_o natural_o the_o gentiles_n jew_n heretic_n and_o heinouse_a sinner_n shall_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n we_o take_v his_o nature_n into_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n two_o reasonable_a party_n which_o have_v both_o free_a will_n &_o consist_v of_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o both_o do_v not_o as_o well_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o approach_v in_o body_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n between_o dina_n and_o sichem_n for_o although_o i_o sichem_n have_v by_o force_n oppress_v dina_n corporal_o yet_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o hart_n thereunto_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o her_o whole_a nature_n make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o she_o dissent_v again_o let_v we_o put_v the_o caâ—…e_n that_o two_o other_o person_n be_v together_o in_o hart_n wissh_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o because_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enclose_v body_n in_o prison_n these_o also_o be_v not_o one_o natural_o as_o long_o as_o their_o body_n be_v asunder_o even_o so_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n have_v except_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o nature_n one_o with_o we_o thereby_o except_o we_o both_o in_o hart_n and_o body_n approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o body_n alone_o we_o come_v unworthe_o if_o in_o hart_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o will_v serve_v if_o either_o necessity_n or_o infamy_n keep_v we_o from_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n &_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v approach_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v his_o body_n real_o into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o may_v feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o live_a christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o line_v for_o i_o as_o i_o live_v for_o my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o christ_n bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o live_n for_o his_o father_n to_o show_v thereby_o how_o we_o do_v line_n for_o he_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o now_o come_v our_o new_a sacramentary_n teach_v the_o argument_n hilary_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n natural_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o if_o here_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o christ_n refer_v his_o life_n to_o another_o beginning_n which_o be_v his_o father_n so_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v if_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v respect_v in_o both_o part_n but_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v christ._n less_o receave_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o great_a these_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o by_o they_o show_v to_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o sacramentary_n make_v altogether_o void_a let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a consyderation_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n we_o then_o so_o live_v for_o he_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n avouche_v that_o we_o eat_v bodily_a nothing_o else_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o body_n judgement_n we_o shall_v live_v bodily_a none_o other_o way_n then_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n can_v feed_v us._n they_o can_v not_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a docrine_n that_o our_o body_n have_v no_o meat_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v you_o master_n have_v we_o not_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n â–ª_o do_v not_o our_o body_n eat_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v bread_n not_o our_o body_n line_n by_o their_o proper_a meat_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v meat_n unto_o we_o be_v he_o not_o meat_n to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n ever_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a feed_v the_o whole_a and_o save_v the_o whole_a â–ª_o then_o by_o like_a he_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a what_o food_n it_o that_o where_o be_v it_o give_v how_o come_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o catholics_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o you_o zwinglians_n who_o deny_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o meat_n our_o body_n receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o either_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o life_n you_o say_v our_o body_n eat_v sanctify_v bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v that_o sanctify_a bread_n still_o bread_n or_o be_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n you_o agree_v with_o i_o our_o body_n have_v life_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o tarry_v bread_n still_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v our_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o use_v wheaten_a bread_n tarry_v bread_n tion_n for_o his_o instrument_n or_o token_n to_o geve_v we_o by_o that_o maane_a everlastiug_n life_n as_o common_a water_n tarry_v water_n be_v in_o baptism_n yâ—_z instrument_n &_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n of_o life_n everlastig_fw-mi in_o which_o reason_n you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o over_o much_o and_o think_v you_o have_v find_v a_o goodly_a defence_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o answer_n victory_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v your_o vain_a doctrine_n so_o now_o i_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o same_o undouted_a fountain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o by_o what_o mea_z nes_z he_o will_v but_o his_o will_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o writing_n that_o heretic_n may_v
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
the_o body_n look_v what_o place_n corpus_fw-la do_v occupy_v the_o same_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v needs_o occupy_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la us._n likewise_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la and_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o â—…o_v a_o figurative_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o to_o a_o figurative_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o obâ—…ction_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n they_o undcrstand_v figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la but_o by_o the_o genitive_n case_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o noun_n substantive_a answer_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v take_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_z unproper_o and_o then_o again_o proper_o unproper_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n proper_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o us._n now_o see_v that_o noun_n substantive_a be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o all_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v take_v likewise_o at_o the_o other_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o twice_o repete_v but_o once_o only_o mention_v this_o say_v christ_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o meaning_n ask_v how_o you_o take_v the_o word_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v well_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unproper_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o ever_o continue_v in_o take_v it_o unproper_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n unproper_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unproper_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v how_o can_v it_o but_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la take_v half_a of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o his_o noun_n substantive_a and_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o half_a you_o say_v corpus_fw-la do_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n beit_n so_o then_o the_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o signification_n be_v in_o the_o noun_n figure_n the_o other_o in_o the_o noun_n body_n to_o which_o word_n so_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v that_o relation_n can_v not_o respect_v the_o oâ—…e_o half_a of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v the_o other_o half_o but_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v take_v so_o must_v the_o pronoun_n relative_a quod_fw-la repete_fw-la he_o again_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v you_o the_o body_n stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o say_v i_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o which_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n us._n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o see_v they_o say_v yâ—_z this_o point_v to_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o us._n this_o late_a sense_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o very_a lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n abhor_v from_o it_o therefore_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o former_a sense_n where_o they_o take_v the_o noun_n body_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o they_o take_v yâ—_z word_n in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v one_o simple_a proposition_n have_v but_o once_o in_o it_o the_o word_n body_n this_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o grâ—…ke_n text_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v word_n for_o word_n as_o â—…igh_a as_o our_o tongue_n may_v attein_v to_o the_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o give_v for_o you_o or_o rather_o present_o give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v present_o give_fw-ge for_o you_o two_o of_o the_o which_o greek_a word_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o one_o be_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a tense_n have_v no_o like_a in_o latin_a answer_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v for_o it_o these_o two_o word_n quod_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o repete_v again_o yâ—_z noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n geve_v a_o undoubted_a witness_n that_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v even_o text_n present_o deliver_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o but_o in_o greek_a all_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o any_o other_o verb_n save_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o in_o which_o proposition_n corpus_fw-la be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o point_v unto_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o present_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v the_o next_o day_n for_o us._n i_o require_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o yâ—_z think_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n â–ª_o as_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o misconstrue_v these_o word_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v possible_o avoid_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o noman_n of_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v damn_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n affirm_v this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o us._n i_o can_v devise_v no_o manner_n of_o escape_n beside_o wilful_a malice_n it_o may_v be_v some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d body_n stand_v not_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v rather_o stand_v for_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o noun_n body_n stand_v still_o proper_o who_o so_o make_v any_o such_o objection_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n therefore_o either_o of_o both_o be_v confute_v both_o be_v confute_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o word_n corpus_fw-la body_n since_o this_o do_v therefore_o signify_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n thereof_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v it_o in_o so_o must_v that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o proposition_n hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o art_n of_o logik_n require_v the_o word_n which_o appertein_v to_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o part_n praedicati_fw-la rather_o than_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la copulae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v con_v si_v in_o the_o
noun_n body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v for_o which_o cause_n oecolampadiâ—…s_n admit_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o est_fw-la be_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v or_o corpus_fw-la body_n for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z body_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v yâ—_z body_n be_v point_v unto_o which_o die_v &_o the_o true_a substance_n itself_o die_v for_o we_o the_o true_a substance_n be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o point_v unto_o that_o none_o other_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v for_o if_o corpus_fw-la body_n do_v not_o stand_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o stand_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v expresâ—…ie_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v well_o have_v follow_v the_o which_o body_n be_v true_o give_v for_o you_o for_o of_o the_o two_o antecedent_n the_o relative_a may_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antecedent_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v take_v unproperlie_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v therefore_o in_o that_o unproper_a signification_n it_o must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a follow_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n can_v find_v none_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n ¶_o the_o nineteeen_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n although_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v most_o general_o all_o make_n and_o do_v yet_o because_o the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a internal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o his_o most_o principal_a signification_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v 15_o join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o dede_n and_o word_n which_o principal_o make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v betoken_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n first_o in_o that_o 12_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o move_v at_o evening_n tie_v begonthe_n bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a â—…aschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n three_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n fourthly_a he_o bless_v &_o geve_v thank_n external_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a 14._o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n yea_o far_o he_o so_o consecrate_v it_o yâ—_z he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o straight_o upon_o which_o word_n he_o add_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o makâ—…_n you_o this_o thing_n whâ—…t_v other_o sense_n now_o can_v this_o verb_n have_v but_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v who_o now_o have_v exercise_v my_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n take_v this_o verb_n facere_fw-la when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o 3._o very_a matter_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sum_fw-la mus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n yâ—_z father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n offer_v sacriâ—…ice_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sacrifice_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a coâ—…cerning_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la oâ—…ert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la &_o he_o than_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v if_o now_o christ_n have_v will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n offer_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o 10._o offer_v to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o oblation_n as_o david_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o that_o body_n of_o his_o he_o both_o offer_v himself_o and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o and_o give_v â—…ble_n it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o say_a form_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o melchisedech_n have_v before_o signify_v this_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o receaâ—…e_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n ¶_o the_o xx_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n christ_n say_v not_o only_a facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o make_v you_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o &_o make_v you_o this_o thing_n the_o which_o word_n as_o they_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v geve_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_o pronounce_v so_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o command_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o supper_n can_v particular_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v those_o word_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v make_v â—…ith_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o supper_n begin_v take_v blessing_n break_v &_o eat_v partly_o be_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o many_o thing_n partly_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n repete_v &_o do_v so_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n require_v for_o thing_n the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o other_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v &_o not_o the_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v this_o body_n of_o i_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v name_v for_o none_o other_o special_a thing_n or_o substance_n be_v name_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cor_fw-la pus_fw-la body_n as_o to_o his_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sense_n 11._o be_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v haimo_n construe_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v stand_v substantive_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n stand_v so_o long_o about_o every_o little_a word_n i_o know_v the_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o that_o missexpound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o altâ—…ough_o they_o will_v soâ—…er_o be_v confound_v then_o amend_v yet_o
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
no_o reason_n bring_v sore_o proufe_v that_o thâ—…y_o be_v real_o mean_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n proper_a meaâ—…ing_n natural_o they_o be_v 21._o include_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v gâ—…d_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n the_o â—…onne_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o haâ—…t_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d those_o particular_a substance_n real_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o chance_v otherwise_o we_o ask_v why_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v â–ª_o as_o it_o shall_v chief_o do_v which_o be_v so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d self_n to_o be_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_v to_o import_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a vine_n he_o can_v not_o mean_a i_o be_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o christ._n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n differ_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o christ_n prâ—…eth_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o or_o that_o â—…fore_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v still_o be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o change_v into_o a_o vine_n or_o i_o be_o make_v a_o vine_n the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o of_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o somewhat_o be_v rather_o attribute_v or_o give_v to_o his_o former_a substance_n â–ª_o then_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a substance_n itself_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christâ—…_n word_n that_o he_o thereof_o shall_v in_o thenâ—…e_n think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o find_v oâ—…t_v some_o other_o way_n of_o expound_v those_o word_n than_o â—…o_o aâ—…e_v that_o â–ª_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o material_a vine_n seig_n then_o these_o two_o substâ—…es_n for_o so_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deâ—…_n they_o can_v not_o so_o be_v ment_fw-mi see_v i_o say_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n â–ª_o christ_n &_o a_o vine_n can_v not_o either_o be_v whole_o one_o while_o they_o be_v diverâ—…_n or_o be_v wholâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n avoid_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v all_o absurdity_n seek_v out_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v their_o different_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v coâ—…municat_a and_o agree_v in_o some_o â–ª_o â—…uality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o â—…th_n the_o which_o consyderation_n make_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a 11._o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n â—…on_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o show_v what_o condition_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v common_a between_o these_o nature_n without_o any_o surmise_n at_o all_o that_o any_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n in_o all_o which_o proposition_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o accidental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a agreement_n between_o diverse_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v body_n after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o those_o word_n two_o several_a nature_n be_v not_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o affâ—…ed_v still_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n no_o enangelist_n no_o apostle_n no_o disciple_n report_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o sort_n such_o addition_n come_v from_o luther_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o decolampadius_n from_o caluin_n but_o not_o from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inâ—…inct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n be_v so_o far_o wine_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o say_v this_o bread_n or_o this_o wine_n that_o they_o do_v put_v the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o such_o a_o gender_n as_o neither_o can_v agree_v to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o the_o proposition_n then_o be_v such_o as_o name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o that_o most_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n very_o to_o signify_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n bread_n own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o also_o common_a bread_n because_o those_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v together_o in_o any_o one_o propriety_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v so_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o substance_n which_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v do_v signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o proper_a understanding_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a transubstantiation_n be_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o as_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o report_v for_o certain_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o dover_n be_v see_v the_o same_o night_n at_o calis_n i_o do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o peter_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n not_o because_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n gather_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v after_o blessing_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o understand_v the_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v change_v from_o his_o own_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o apply_v to_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o in_o every_o proposition_n three_o part_n be_v either_o express_v or_o employ_v the_o one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o yâ—_z verb_n itself_o every_o one_o help_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n in_o these_o noâ—…_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o every_o one_o hinder_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o discrete_a a_o challenge_n m._n nowell_n make_v in_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n together_o but_o who_o can_v look_v for_o better_a stuff_n at_o his_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o notable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v caluins_n dream_n to_o be_v god_n word_n hitherto_o m._n nowell_n i_o have_v show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o now_o i_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o you_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o for_o far_a disputation_n â—…ake_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v change_v true_a in_o substance_n that_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o certain_a particular_a vine_n â—…everal_a from_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o a_o real_a change_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o quality_n alone_o yet_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n prove_v will_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v better_o prove_v in_o all_o doubt_n move_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o more_o seemly_a
for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v â—…posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benâ—…_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sâ—…uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
lateran_n which_o be_v keep_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a see_v m._n nowell_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o surmise_a any_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o cause_v show_v why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a prouf_fw-fr of_o resurrection_n to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v therefore_o likewise_o 15._o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o a_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o word_n much_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o other_o m._n nowell_n nowell_n ¶_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_o speak_v and_o as_o pithy_o i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v small_a pleasure_n to_o i_o m._n nowell_n to_o impugn_v your_o word_n against_o who_o person_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o 1_o you_o be_v &_o will_v be_v account_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z realm_n of_o england_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a when_o by_o lawful_a commission_n it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o it_o have_v take_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o be_v the_o same_o most_o perniciouse_a when_o it_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o take_v it_o of_o their_o prelate_n under_o who_o ibidem_fw-la they_o live_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o yâ—_z fold_n of_o christ_n who_o appoint_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v yâ—_z general_a sheperd_v of_o his_o whole_a flock_n in_o earth_n in_o who_o chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v it_o then_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o pithy_o speak_v m._n nowell_n i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n true_a vine_n or_o a_o very_a vine_n be_v as_o pithy_a as_o those_o of_o christ_n supper_n without_o controversy_n they_o must_v as_o well_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o word_n a_o like_a pithy_a must_v work_v a_o effect_n of_o like_a pith_n otherwise_o if_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a and_o very_a vine_n do_v not_o work_v you_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o pithy_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v diverse_a figure_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o 22._o manna_n of_o show_v brâ—…d_v of_o wheaten_a meal_n &_o of_o such_o like_a be_v there_o likewise_o so_o many_o figure_n make_v to_o prefigure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vine_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v at_o capharnaun_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n make_v he_o the_o like_a 3._o of_o geve_v any_o vine_n to_o we_o or_o of_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a vine_n 6._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n be_v come_v he_o send_v 4._o s._n peter_n before_o to_o prepare_v the_o passoner_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v he_o likewise_o make_v a_o certain_a banquet_n or_o any_o like_a matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o 5._o passover_n with_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o mystical_a number_n as_o it_o may_v well_o 13._o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o yâ—_z which_o be_v depart_v â—…rom_o he_o before_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o protest_v his_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passover_n but_o not_o so_o to_o eat_v 6._o or_o to_o be_v make_v any_o vine_n 22._o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n immediate_o â–ª_o before_o his_o supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o not_o immediate_o before_o that_o 7._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 13._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v 8._o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o wrought_v his_o mystery_n but_o he_o rise_v and_o 14._o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o 22._o lack_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o table_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n 9_o have_v prophesy_v to_o make_v his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n but_o he_o take_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o vine_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o 9_o more_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o he_o bless_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o 10._o true_a vine_n and_o yet_o sure_o yâ—_z word_n wherewith_o blessing_n be_v join_v be_v thereby_o the_o plain_a he_o give_v thanks_n there_o but_o not_o here_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o 11._o the_o mystâ—…rie_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o great_a he_o break_v there_o but_o not_o here_o whereby_o the_o very_a vine_n lack_v a_o 12._o notable_a ceremony_n concerâ—…ing_v yâ—_z representation_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o give_v there_o but_o not_o here_o because_o in_o his_o supper_n the_o chief_n gift_n 13._o be_v external_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o body_n and_o heart_n he_o say_v there_o and_o also_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n luke_n 14._o râ—…orteth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v wherein_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 22._o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o do_v as_o say_v for_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v say_v to_o wit_n his_o say_n and_o do_v go_v together_o &_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 15._o vine_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o whereunto_o his_o word_n can_v apperteyne_a so_o that_o the_o deed_n may_v geve_v light_n to_o the_o word_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o speak_v of_o 15._o yâ—_z true_a vine_n because_o they_o have_v already_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v they_o eat_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o yâ—_z 16._o he_o provide_v no_o external_a meat_n under_o the_o form_n of_o avy_z vine_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o one_o substance_n 17._o only_o be_v name_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v verify_v within_o the_o cumpasse_n and_o form_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n two_o substance_n be_v name_v of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v only_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v take_v unproper_o and_o be_v no_o real_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ._n there_o the_o word_n pass_v from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a from_o that_o 18._o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n a_o demonstration_n by_o point_v to_o 19_o this_o thing_n real_o present_a here_o it_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o no_o such_o creature_n be_v show_v or_o bring_v forth_o there_o such_o word_n be_v add_v which_o restrain_v the_o name_n body_n 20._o to_o that_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o here_o such_o word_n be_v 22._o add_v which_o declare_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a vine_n but_o a_o parabolical_a vine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterwad_o as_o a_o 15._o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o tarry_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o plaâ—…s_n neither_o you_o except_o you_o tarry_v in_o i_o see_v the_o odds_n m._n nowell_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o own_o substance_n the_o
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ—_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neâ—…r_o taâ—…ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proâ—…ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haâ—…d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ—_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n â—…_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owâ—…_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ—_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falâ—…e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tâ—…ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n â–ª_o what_o the_o most_o syâ—…cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ—_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sâ—…ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proâ—…oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coâ—…eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o will_v have_v it_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n without_o any_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o quality_n may_v rest_v which_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n again_o when_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v natural_o in_o trinit_fw-la we_o what_o quality_n will_n m._n jewel_n assign_v to_o that_o adverb_n shall_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a tarry_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o true_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o s._n hilary_n say_v christus_fw-la natualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n natural_o how_o will_v m._n jewel_n expound_v the_o word_n natural_o whether_o that_o câ—…riste_n have_v a_o quality_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o he_o &_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o s._n hilary_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturalitr_n permanente_fw-la he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n aâ—…d_v again_o naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la self_n adepti_fw-la we_o live_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v good_a reader_n that_o naturaliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v natural_o be_v by_o s._n hilary_n thus_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o to_o liâ—…e_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v by_o have_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v now_o the_o more_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n d._n harding_n or_o m._n jewel_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n in_o that_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o he_o triumph_v upon_o d._n harding_n &_o say_v child_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n iu._n god_n regard_v not_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n â—…ntruth_n of_o do_v but_o m._n harding_n will_v overloke_v the_o grammar_n rule_v san._n that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o do_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o moral_a action_n of_o we_o untruth_n jewel_n our_o child_n must_v learn_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o thâ—…se_v man_n pleasure_n otherwise_o these_o man_n dâ—…initie_n can_v not_o stand_v san._n priest_n child_n may_v 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a grammar_n but_o as_o the_o old_a faith_n so_o the_o old_a grammar_n will_v â—…erue_v other_o man_n childen_a it_o be_v very_o a_o very_a new_a granâ—…r_n to_o say_v that_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n never_o signify_v the_o substance_n good_a scholmaster_n will_v not_o admâ—…e_v such_o rule_n iu._n have_v these_o old_a father_n nor_o name_n nor_o word_n untruth_n san._n as_o though_o you_o know_v that_o they_o follow_v hereafter_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o they_o you_o will_v be_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o ¶_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heâ—…sie_n harding_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iu._n before_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n 2._o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o untruth_n harding_n the_o messalians_n opinion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n san._n that_o which_o the_o messalians_n do_v begin_v privy_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v open_o by_o deny_v this_o special_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o you_o be_v find_v but_o a_o caviller_n iu._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n mainteinâ—…d_v the_o same_o doctrine_n untruth_n before_o berengarius_fw-la saunder_n if_o these_o man_n do_v bark_v in_o privy_a corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thâ—…y_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o also_o be_v true_a you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o but_o by_o surmise_n without_o knowledge_n thereof_o leave_v in_o any_o good_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o open_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o catholics_n have_v have_v jewel_n for_o far_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n san._n nay_o sir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n &_o can_v bereng_n bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_o then_o to_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n if_o your_o faith_n begin_v privy_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v we_o here_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o if_o that_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o who_o be_v before_o bertram_n jewel_n thus_o berengarius_fw-la write_v san._n i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v since_o he_o recant_v yâ—_z same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o he_o repeut_v his_o folly_n will_v afterward_o allege_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o recall_v jewel_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n untruth_n san._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v confirm_v his_o judgement_n who_o impugn_a their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o judgement_n for_o see_v he_o recant_v his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o recant_v also_o that_o very_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v as_o by_o pretence_n of_o yâ—_z father_n word_n what_o a_o madâ—…es_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v any_o of_o both_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o in_o his_o recant_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o authority_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n jewel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o san._n see_v berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o confutour_n his_o own_o true_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n have_v false_o establish_v before_o jewel_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d san._n force_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n jewel_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o untruth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o falsify_v thing_n yâ—_z no_o man_n word_n may_v escape_v your_o poison_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloze_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o san._n the_o gloss_n warn_v we_o that_o all_o the_o touch_v break_v and_o waste_v or_o consume_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o you_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o gloss_n without_o falsify_v the_o same_o iu._n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a untruth_n san._n the_o cause_n why_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v by_o those_o word_n rather_o they_o by_o any_o other_o be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o error_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n against_o which_o word_n he_o now_o say_v it_o be_v sensible_o handle_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v thereby_o show_v most_o real_o present_v to_o witness_v the_o which_o real_a presence_n s._n chrysostame_n have_v
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
and_o special_o of_o all_o christ_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v after_o his_o come_n so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a for_o our_o incorporation_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n yâ—_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o 5._o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o of_o heaven_n again_o some_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 20._o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o except_o we_o do_v penance_n we_o shall_v 13._o perish_v all_o together_o jewel_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v plant_v into_o christ._n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v plant_v into_o their_o body_n and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o forget_v your_o promise_n jewel_n they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v put_v within_o their_o body_n even_o fleshe_o jewel_n by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o baptise_v real_o in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o body_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o mystical_a body_n iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o will_v have_v be_v english_v hereunto_o baptise_v be_v available_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o you_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o incorporation_n already_o make_v and_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n according_a to_o your_o shamâ—…ul_a custom_n well_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o show_v to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n a_o man_n may_v incorporation_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o yet_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n shall_v not_o dwell_v real_o in_o his_o body_n all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o principal_a proposition_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n jewel_n be_v baptize_v we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n say_v dionysius_n saunder_n the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v insomuch_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v so_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o dionysius_n that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o or_o substantial_o by_o baptism_n nor_o he_o name_v not_o turn_v but_o rather_o a_o translation_n deification_n or_o a_o come_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n iu._n pachimeres_n say_v we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n untruth_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n saunder_n you_o have_v turn_v he_o false_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o translation_n signify_v one_o nature_n but_o diverse_a man_n of_o one_o nature_n kinsman_n as_o it_o be_v and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rout_n or_o graffinge_a it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o of_o one_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n â—…eshe_n we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v during_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n one self_o flesh_n with_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n there_o we_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n yâ—_z v._o chapter_n but_o see_v you_o crane_n aid_v of_o pachimeres_n you_o 5._o shall_v hear_v his_o mind_n concern_v yâ—_z bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o eccl_n judge_v you_o whether_o he_o say_v or_o mean_v the_o like_a of_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n â—…_n say_v he_o beleve_v that_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 2._o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o preciouse_a 〈◊〉_d body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a goost_n who_o work_v all_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o first_o pattern_n sore_o so_o he_o call_v they_o before_o &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o those_o first_o example_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v we_o partake_v those_o holy_a mystery_n aster_v the_o change_n it_o be_v easy_a io_o judge_n that_o pachymeres_n teach_v otherwise_o of_o one_o union_n to_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_a of_o christ_n supper_n than_o ever_o he_o teach_v concern_v baptism_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o chapter_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n ivel._n thus_o much_o may_v sufsice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardings_n slender_a argument_n untruth_n san._n not_o so_o m._n juell_n you_o must_v expound_v the_o four_o member_n of_o your_o division_n you_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n our_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n come_v now_o and_o show_v how_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o talk_v make_v for_o that_o promise_v end_n why_o fly_v you_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n but_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o see_v this_o man_n do_v he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o four_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o three_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o come_v he_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o way_n by_o which_o only_a christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receauâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n there_o he_o spend_v himself_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n why_o sir_n do_v you_o so_o forget_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v â—…mitted_v your_o principal_a part_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v that_o for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v show_v so_o much_o be_v it_o so_o at_o the_o lest_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o impugn_v d._n harding_n as_o you_o do_v if_o his_o place_n prove_v not_o yâ—_z christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o for_o you_o aâ—…cmed_v it_o before_o jewel_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v untruth_n natural_o in_o we_o yet_o m._n harding_n may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n san._n it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v not_o thereby_o natural_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n albeit_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n nature_n so_o christ_n by_o regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o 16._o the_o seed_n and_o by_o water_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o thereby_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o albeit_o we_o haâ—…e_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n bonaventuâ—…a_n say_v well_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o untruth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o thâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n san_n bonaventnâ—…a_n be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o scholastical_a writer_n a_o man_n less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a one_o that_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o with_o m._n jewel_n now_o he_o be_v a_o good_a author_n &_o say_v well_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o english_n his_o word_n to_o leave_v yâ—_z adverb_n essentialiter_fw-la essential_o unenglish_v
spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v either_o yâ—_z apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dâ—…nied_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o sacramento_n both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v m._n jewel_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o less_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o flesh_n i_o omit_v nicholaus_fw-la methonensis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o photâ—…s_n grecians_z albertus_n magnus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr haâ—…s_n iâ—…nocentius_n the_o three_o with_o diverse_a more_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a iu._n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o untruth_n christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v san._n that_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o have_v deliver_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o touch_v and_o eat_v christ_n out_o of_o which_o conjunction_n make_v by_o flesh_n â–ª_o rise_v a_o marueilouse_a commodity_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o albeit_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n any_o long_o yet_o a_o grace_n virtue_n &_o strength_n be_v leave_v still_o with_o we_o of_o inestimable_a operation_n towards_o life_n everlasting_a if_o this_o do_v seem_v absurd_a to_o m._n juell_n how_o think_v he_o of_o all_o those_o 8._o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a and_o real_a touch_v because_o christ_n cease_v to_o touch_v any_o more_o when_o the_o health_n be_v once_o procure_v be_v not_o all_o christ_n 28._o come_v and_o walk_v in_o flesh_n true_a real_a and_o corporal_a because_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humble_a dispensation_n â—…as_v 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v bodily_a out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n moreover_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n our_o conâ—…ton_n with_o christ_n 5._o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n a_o great_a mystery_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v corporal_o join_v tarry_v not_o always_o together_o but_o after_o a_o time_n depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o of_o their_o conjunction_n iâ—…ue_n come_v and_o they_o keep_v yet_o always_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o of_o love_n in_o each_o of_o they_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n he_o depart_v in_o bodily_a presence_n when_o those_o foorme_n cease_v to_o be_v under_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v to_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n tarry_v still_o untruth_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n straight_o way_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la cito_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la san._n have_v you_o not_o yet_o do_v with_o gloss_n m._n jewel_n i_o marvel_n not_o for_o the_o great_a flour_n of_o your_o garden_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o gloss_n â—…e_v of_o themselves_o not_o at_o all_o time_n most_o wary_a because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o greaâ—…_n security_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o think_v yâ—_z such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o â—…levers_n shall_v have_v spring_v up_o sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o tranâ—…ation_n more_o odiouse_a than_o they_o deserve_v by_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n you_o have_v english_v now_o teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n for_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n but_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n teruntur_fw-la do_v signify_v be_v waste_v or_o consume_v the_o which_o word_n terere_fw-la in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v turn_v by_o the_o word_n grynd_v thus_o at_o one_o time_n terere_fw-la be_v to_o grynd_v with_o you_o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v why_o m._n glosser_n of_o gloss_n be_v terere_fw-la latin_a to_o touch_v &_o to_o grind_v but_o you_o have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o malice_n in_o your_o hart_n which_o can_v make_v new_a latin_a new_a english_a new_a gospel_n new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a church_n at_o your_o pleasure_n iu._n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o untruthe_n arrian_n heretic_n san._n you_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v to_o d._n harding_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o dispute_v against_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v unto_o he_o as_z d._n harding_n may_v right_v well_o say_v unto_o you_o an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putas_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la what_o trow_v this_o arrian_n 1._o heretic_n perhaps_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o when_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o also_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o word_n touch_v m._n jewel_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o heresy_n be_v one_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n who_o teach_v we_o not_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participation_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n but_o â—…aughte_v even_o as_o m._n arrian_n jewel_n do_v that_o we_o depend_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o trow_v m._n jewel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v talk_v to_o d._n harding_n by_o his_o own_o contemptible_a authority_n as_o d._n harding_n talk_v to_o he_o out_o of_o s._n cyrillus_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a where_o d._n hardinge_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v untruth_n we_o san._n as_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assupt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a his_o body_n be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n caease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v again_o desire_n his_o presence_n and_o well_o know_v these_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o belefe_v the_o one_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o join_n consist_v in_o spirit_n rather_o thâ—…n_v in_o flesh_n the_o other_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o hauâ—…_n untruthe_n he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o &_o caet_fw-la san._n we_o eat_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v he_o &_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v unruthe_n m._n harding_n know_v it_o not_o san._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o why_o
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
more_o pithy_a which_o instâ—…uted_v a_o sacrament_n gen._n 14._o exod._n 12_o &_o 16._o levit._fw-la 2._o &_o 22._o 3._o joan._n 6._o 4._o 5._o math._n 10_o 26._o act._n 1_o joán_n 13._o 6._o luc._n 22._o 7._o joan._n 13._o 8._o joan._n 14._o psal_n 22._o prou._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 15._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 15._o the_o circum_fw-la stance_n of_o yâ—_z word_n in_o both_o plaâ—…s_n 21._o in_o apol._n 2._o 22._o deprod_n jud._n 23._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap._n 9_o 24._o in_o epi._n 59_o &_o li._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4_o 25._o 26._o s._n james._n s._n basil._n s._n chry._n 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 1._o the_o spir_n sanct_a l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 1._o cor._n ho._n 24._o 3._o in_o psal._n 98._o m._n noâ—…_n scope_n 38._o in_o joan._n hom_n 75._o chrys._n in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o joan._n 6._o chrys._n in_o joan._n hom_n 46._o there_o be_v no_o parable_n in_o the_o wor_n des_fw-fr belong_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o chrâ—…stes_n flesh_n matt._n 13._o 39_o trac_n 80_o in_o joan._n contra_fw-la faust._n li._n 20._o ca._n 13_o 40._o 41._o in_o joan._n li._n 10._o c._n 13_o the_o useof_o â—…n_a example_n ibidem_fw-la the_o arâ—…ans_n reason_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o disprove_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80_o cyr._n l._n 10_o in_o joan_n 13._o thempstâ—…_n call_v blessig_a a_o obiecâ—…_n the_o aâ—…nswere_n 〈◊〉_d joan._n 13._o life_n a_o â—…tude_n make_v by_o s._n cy_n rill_n the_o point_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n oâ—…_n s._n cyrill_n the_o vine_n the_o bran_n che_v the_o answer_n tractat._n 80._o in_o io_n ann_n esai_n 5._o in_o cap._n joan._n 15._o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ma_fw-fr teriall_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v â—…_n change_n m._n nowell_n have_v falsify_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o vers_fw-la 104_o &_o 128._o joan._n 6._o the_o geni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…afe_v lâ—…ft_v out_o the_o article_n leave_v out_o the_o blindness_n of_o schisma_fw-la tâ—…ks_n hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la hic_fw-la signi_fw-la ficat_fw-la the_o catholics_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a er_fw-mi rour_n math._n 3._o luc._n 7._o 20._o 10._o significat_fw-la never_n have_v a_o noun_n to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n corpus_fw-la quod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr supâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n offer_v for_o us._n wine_n shed_v for_o us._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n of_o life_n true_a bread_n bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o everlasting_a in_o eat_v aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachor_n c._n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 10_o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10_o what_o blessing_n be_v a_o obiâ—…tion_n the_o answer_n 1._o timo._n cap._n 4._o gen._n 1._o a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v yâ—_z which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o door_n vine_n or_o rock_n by_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 8._o rom._n 9_o in._n 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o chrys._n 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o amb._n dâ—…_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la miss_v cap._n 9_o blessing_n consecratâ—…ng_v work_v word_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d piter_n break_v luc._n 24._o exit_fw-la â—…erm_n de_fw-fr verb._n euang._n apud_fw-la be_v dam._n 1._o co._n 10._o the_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o bread_n 1._o co._n 11._o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chryso_n 1._o corin._n hom._n 24_o partake_v be_v to_o gooâ—…_n a_o worâ—…_n to_o ex_fw-la press_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v no_o less_o partake_v then_o to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 4._o where_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a boâ—…y_n be_v come_v mon._n rom._n 15._o â—…eb_fw-mi 2._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adverius_fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o raise_v out_o flesh_n the_o iij._o chapter_n 1._o co._n 10._o blessing_n break_v communicate_v â—…niting_n what_o union_n be_v whence_o this_o great_a union_n come_v deut._n 4._o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o wheaten_a bread_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n exit_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr sacrafidel_n ser._n 2._o paschae_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o ca._n joan._n contra_fw-la faustunli_fw-la 20._o ca._n 13._o hilar._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o de_fw-fr tri._n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o ca._n 13._o chrys._n in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o the_o iiij_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n speâ—…keth_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—…unicating_v 〈◊〉_d partakig_n to_o be_v to_o signify_v breakâ—…g_v partakig_n the_o fyfth_o chapter_n ephes._n 4._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 1._o phil._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o ephe._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o ephes._n 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o hebr._n ephes._n 3_o 1._o tim._n 2._o act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 11._o joan._n 3._o gal._n 5._o sap._n 9_o heb._n 4._o joan_n 3._o 6_o 20._o matt._n 28._o &_o 3_o act._n 2._o &_o 8._o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10_o heb._n 10._o aug_n ad_fw-la simplic_n quaest_a 2._o joan._n 3._o matt._n 28._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n ephe._n 4._o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z church_n aug._n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o joan._n 6._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la insan_fw-la tes_fw-fr the_o sign_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n 1._o co._n 12._o ephel_n 5._o the_o unity_n must_v be_v signify_v in_o christ._n what_o sign_n yâ—_z substance_n of_o common_a bread_n make_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o vuitie_n colos._n 1_o hilar._n l._n 8_o de_fw-fr triâ—…_n under_o a_o mystery_n proprietas_fw-la in_o joan._n 〈◊〉_d 80_o a_o sign_n by_o a_o sign_n heb._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10_o cap._n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n a_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o ephes._n 4._o heb._n 11._o chrysos_fw-la hom._n 16_o ad_fw-la rom._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la nativit_fw-la domin_n ser._n 5._o &_o 4_o acto_fw-la 8._o cone_n ancyr_n can_v 6._o math._n 3._o faith_n baptism_n christ_n flesh_n ephes._n 4_o &_o 5._o ephes._n 5._o genes_n 2._o ephes._n 4._o irenens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la l._n 5_o luc._n 24._o hom._n 45_o in_o joan._n ephes._n 5._o cyril_n in_o joan._n li._n 11._o c._n 26_o ephe._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11_o ephes._n 5._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 22._o ca._n 17._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 4._o matt._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v temporal_a joan._n 6._o three_o degree_n in_o marriage_n gen._n 17._o faith_n gen._n 17._o psal._n 131._o oseae_n 2._o exo._n 24._o josue_n 24_o jere._n 3_o baptism_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7._o joan._n 20._o the_o body_n join_v must_v be_v presenâ—…_n ephâ—…s_n â—…_n hebr._n 13._o â—…ila_fw-la lib._n s._n de_fw-fr tri._n matt._n 26._o sub._n chrys._n in_o joan._n hom_n 45._o cyr._n l._n 10_o ca._n 15._o cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o cap._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6._o habitudo_fw-la nataralis_fw-la participatio_fw-la the_o vi_fw-la chapâ—…ter_n the_o chri_n stean_v the_o jew_n the_o geâ—…_n till_v the_o sacri_fw-la fice_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n heb._n 13._o our_o altar_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a meat_n the_o diffe_n rinse_v of_o yâ—_z meat_n li._n 11._o in_o joan._n ca._n 26._o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o co._n 11._o show_v by_o deed_n a_o thing_n â—…s_v not_o eat_v while_o it_o â—…ueth_v theoph._n in_o 28._o math._n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n boâ—…y_n eat_v do_v but_o show_v a_o figurative_a death_n pass_v ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o damascenus_n in_o historia_fw-la barlaam_n &_o joâ—…aphat_n the_o come_v modity_n of_o relic_n rom_n 5._o rasil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o the_o conse_n quent_a to_o such_o â—…nte_a 〈◊〉_d may_v bâ—…_n prove_v therâ—…by_o luc._n 22._o yâ—…_n yâ—_z death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v she_o wed_v pass_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o deed_n the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v â—…_n co._n 11._o gen_n 9_o why_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n before_o he_o die_v levit._fw-la 23_o act._n 2._o jacobus_n in_o liturgia_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n fit_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o gen._n 4._o the_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n